guilt_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n afterward_o yea_o long_a time_n after_o the_o commit_n it_o will_v check_v and_o accuse_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n night_n and_o day_n not_o give_v thou_o rest_n when_o once_o thy_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v awake_v sin_n of_o youth_n will_v accuse_v thou_o in_o old_a age_n as_o they_o do_v job_n and_o david_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o yea_o sin_n commit_v will_v never_o cease_v accuse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o action_n be_v momentary_a and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n perpetual_a till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o repentance_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v even_o in_o youth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o better_a late_o than_o never_o otherwise_o never_o look_v to_o have_v sound_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n but_o inward_a gripe_n and_o sting_n in_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v herod_n conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o his_o own_o word_n imply_v ver_fw-la 16._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o murder_n or_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a lay_v it_o upon_o cain_n conscience_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v how_o heavy_a upon_o david_n psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n etc._n etc._n he_o name_v that_o above_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o so_o exceed_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la symmachi_n à _fw-la theodorico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la occisi_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n ann._n 526._o num._n 5._o ex_fw-la procopio_n so_o heavy_a do_v this_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v force_v even_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o reason_n reason_n murder_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n most_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o deface_v of_o his_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n and_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o yea_o if_o a_o beast_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o it_o exod._n 21._o so_o hateful_a be_v this_o sin_n of_o murder_n unto_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dead_a and_o sear_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o horrible_a crime_n yet_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o it_o nor_o touch_v with_o remorse_n but_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n oh_o how_o fearful_a will_v this_o sin_n be_v unto_o they_o what_o inward_a terror_n will_v it_o work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n who_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o foul_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v blood_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o it_o lest_o it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o as_o it_o will_v do_v most_o certain_o yea_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n as_o quarrel_v fight_a malice_n envy_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 10._o 1621._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_a john_n baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o these_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o repent_v as_o here_o in_o herod_n so_o also_o in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v trouble_n and_o terrify_v they_o after_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o yet_o no_o true_a repentance_n follow_v thereupon_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o can_v be_v humble_v with_o any_o such_o sorrow_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n chief_o because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o this_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o go_v with_o those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o do_v feel_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o sin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n who_o when_o his_o conscience_n terrify_v he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a david_n a_o true_a penitent_n psal_n 51._o 4._o complain_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n or_o forsake_v of_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a sting_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n pharaoh_n conscience_n be_v smite_v with_o terror_n when_o god_n send_v plague_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o saul_n conscience_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o persecute_v david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o of_o david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n may_v and_o do_v accuse_v for_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o such_o accusation_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v there_o true_a repentance_n in_o such_o as_o be_v come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v so_o harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n so_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o past_a feeling_n have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o conscience_n as_o do_v not_o once_o check_v or_o accuse_v they_o nor_o strike_v they_o with_o any_o terror_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v such_o check_n and_o terror_n they_o labour_v present_o to_o smother_v they_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n cain_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o their_o senseless_a conscience_n do_v now_o trouble_v they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o their_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o further_o thou_o be_v yet_o as_o far_o from_o repentance_n as_o cain_n judas_n herod_n etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o sometime_o feel_v inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_n in_o thy_o conscience_n these_o may_v come_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n yea_o in_o a_o reprobate_a conscience_n but_o labour_v further_o for_o a_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a wash_n but_o moral_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o himself_o will_v regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o so_o also_o understand_v those_o place_n joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o use_v 2_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v outward_o if_o we_o be_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o purge_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o â—on_n christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v thou_o also_o more_o and_o more_o fâ—om_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n 〈…〉_o god_n must_v give_v increase_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o thou_o come_v also_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o so_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o 5._o point_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o 2._o respect_n 1._o as_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v whensoever_o it_o can_v be_v lâ—â—d_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 2._o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o be_v regenerate_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v confirm_v in_o they_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a some_o again_o be_v regenerate_v after_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v hereafter_o work_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n this_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o if_o they_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o outward_a circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o every_o child_n before_o which_o eight_o day_n many_o child_n die_v reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v we_o to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v else_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o if_o the_o have_v of_o outward_a baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o from_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 3_o 3._o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v touch_v faith_n and_o baptism_n mark_v 16_o 16._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o baptism_n reas_n 4_o last_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o old_a age_n which_o show_v they_o hold_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o baptise_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o object_n austin_n and_o jerom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o infant_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o father_n obâ—ect_n joh._n 3._o 5._o answ_n regeneration_n be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v ordinary_o in_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n only_o because_o they_o die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o withal_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o parent_n see_v baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n now_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o mention_v two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o john_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v send_v john_n baptist_n before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver._n 2._o therefore_o john_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o bring_v this_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o he_o administer_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n answ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n or_o effect_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o it_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o circumstance_n or_o respect_n 1._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v john_n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o
bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o all_o our_o anger_n strive_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v join_v these_o two_o affection_n together_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o one_o of_o these_o must_v temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o other_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o love_v and_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o other_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n for_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mourn_v in_o himself_o for_o this_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o have_v mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o withdraw_v or_o reclaim_v from_o it_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o not_o only_o perceive_v but_o also_o lament_v and_o bewail_v and_o withal_o resist_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o hardness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v the_o eleven_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v that_o hardness_n which_o either_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v go_v on_o in_o it_o witting_o and_o willing_o either_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o mollify_a of_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o resist_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 7._o 51._o who_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a that_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o keep_v out_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o sin_n it_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_a up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thiâ—_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n do_v often_o punish_v other_o heinous_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o hard_a heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n do_v also_o often_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o other_o sin_n as_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o senselessnesse_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o 18._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v past_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o it_o rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o how_o grievous_o be_v this_o sin_n punish_v in_o cain_n pharaoh_n judas_n even_o with_o final_a destruction_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heart_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n beside_o that_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n let_v such_o therefore_o consider_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v of_o some_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n and_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a move_v for_o the_o time_n as_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o they_o grow_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o before_o 2._o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o if_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o more_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n beat_v on_o their_o heart_n the_o hard_a they_o wax_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n these_o be_v all_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o think_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o rank_n and_o number_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v they_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o lament_v it_o etc._n etc._n a_o worse_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n send_v upon_o pharaoh_n worse_a than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v well_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n and_o obstinate_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o harden_a heart_n that_o condemn_v men._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o keep_v from_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v these_o remedy_n and_o mean_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_a ezek_n 36._o 26._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o hammer_n of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n freeze_v
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n
pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o by_o these_o sin_n the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n become_v fast_o lock_v and_o bar_v against_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o we_o also_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o and_o to_o yield_v inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n prepare_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o especial_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v hear_v ear_n and_o deaf_a heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o bore_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o they_o desire_v also_o of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o a_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n 2._o a_o believe_a heart_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n 3._o a_o obedient_a heart_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 11._o 1620._o of_o the_o two_o first_o property_n by_o which_o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v describe_v we_o have_v speak_v namely_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v outward_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o fruit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v all_o save_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o but_o especial_o and_o principal_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o yield_v true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o propetty_a of_o all_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 24._o our_o saviour_n liken_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n requisite_a in_o good_a hearer_n second_o some_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_a obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o obedience_n which_o good_a hearer_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n submit_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o without_o this_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o outward_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o these_o good_a hearer_n do_v conform_v their_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n do_v the_o good_a duty_n require_v avoid_v the_o sin_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o the_o property_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a root_n and_o fountain_n namely_o from_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o every_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v and_o reproof_n not_o withhold_v obedience_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 8._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n not_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n contrary_a to_o it_o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a reach_v to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a duty_n perform_v for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o be_v fruitful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o it_o see_v also_o psal_n 119._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v how_o few_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n or_o life_n by_o all_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v many_o good_a christian_a duty_n urge_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o they_o yet_o make_v they_o no_o conscience_n of_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a combat_n in_o they_o both_o before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o they_o yield_v to_o sin_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n by_o the_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v arise_v from_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o which_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o the_o combat_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n oppose_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n this_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a do_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o unlawfullness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v check_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o combat_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o move_v the_o regenerate_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a conscience_n to_o resist_v sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v for_o they_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n before_o man_n hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n these_o do_v not_o move_v or_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v love_v the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o for_o which_o their_o natural_a conscience_n check_v and_o trouble_v they_o and_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o regenerate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o it_o not_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o sin_n rebel_a against_o that_o law_n by_o these_o mark_n of_o difference_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o combat_n it_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o strife_n and_o conflict_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o look_v it_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o combat_n or_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n no_o reluctation_n or_o resistance_n against_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o they_o easy_o and_o quick_o yield_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o sin_n without_o any_o resistance_n without_o any_o inward_a trouble_n grief_n fear_n etc._n etc._n they_o feel_v not_o these_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n yea_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n they_o can_v swallow_v such_o sin_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o conscience_n they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o check_n or_o sting_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o check_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n these_o have_v dead_a conscience_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v even_o past_a all_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o worse_o than_o herod_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o feel_v a_o inward_a combat_n and_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o yield_v to_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o check_n of_o it_o feel_v within_o they_o so_o do_v herod_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o pilate_n so_o judas_n though_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n reason_n reas_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o god_n child_n also_o sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a do_v yield_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a gripe_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n of_o heart_n to_o any_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o with_o some_o reluctation_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n yea_o with_o some_o hatred_n of_o it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o with_o peter_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o wicked_a also_o feel_v some_o reluctation_n against_o sin_n in_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o in_o commit_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n yes_o their_o natural_a conscience_n may_v check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o commit_v it_o use_v use_v beware_v of_o this_o yield_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n after_o it_o have_v check_v and_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o conscience_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v or_o be_v tempt_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a way_n to_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o sin_n do_v so_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n against_o thy_o conscience_n especial_o of_o give_v full_a consent_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sin_n as_o thy_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n yield_v to_o the_o damsel_n suit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o it_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o yield_v the_o first_o be_v his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n herod_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n yield_v to_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n yet_o in_o herod_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a opinion_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o under_o colour_n hereof_o
multitude_n this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o presence_n from_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n into_o a_o mountain_n what_o mountain_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v some_o mountain_n or_o hill_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o this_o mountain_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n and_o without_o distraction_n pray_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o pray_v hear_v some_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o pray_v 1._o as_o man_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 41._o 2._o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o so_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n though_o in_o humane_a nature_n only_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v partake_v not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o without_o sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v these_o natural_a weakness_n thus_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n note_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n homil._n 5._o the_o pass_n p._n 88_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o now_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o follow_v viz._n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n uncertain_a because_o not_o express_v in_o general_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a far_o beyond_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o pray_v 1._o for_o strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n viz._n for_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v observe_v general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o easy_o perform_v but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o perform_v in_o due_a manner_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 35._o particular_a observation_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o observe_v that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v careful_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o pray_v private_o first_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o 1._o worldly_n care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o inordinate_a and_o distemper_a passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o david_n psal_n 26._o 6._o say_v he_o will_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o compass_v god_n altar_n so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n therefore_o isa_n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n the_o more_o difficult_a to_o pray_v well_o the_o more_o care_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o impediment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o hindrance_n in_o prayer_n some_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o head_n full_a of_o worldly_a business_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n some_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n distemper_v with_o passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n some_o with_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o pray_v without_o feel_v without_o fervency_n without_o comfort_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v aright_o when_o no_o care_n to_o prevent_v hindrance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v god_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29._o nay_o further_o such_o prayer_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v that_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swarm_v about_o we_o and_o in_o our_o head_n at_o such_o time_n send_v away_o also_o and_o shake_v off_o all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n stay_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o apart_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o most_o admirable_a gift_n in_o prayer_n above_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_o as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v need_n to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n as_o the_o privateness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n now_o the_o help_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o outward_a occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n thus_o our_o
that_o it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o same_o drawing_z man_n heart_n away_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o superstitious_a affect_v man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o custom_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o thence_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v all_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v 1._o by_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o they_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n 2._o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o not-named_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a but_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o convince_v they_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o dark_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o deal_v particular_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o offender_n plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o hainnousness_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a term_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o he_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n or_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o or_o free_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o thus_o plain_o and_o direct_o deal_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o david_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o elijah_n with_o ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n this_o plain_a and_o particular_a deal_n in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o with_o remorse_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o general_o and_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o rather_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o this_o plain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o obstinate_a offender_n harden_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 18._o it_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v that_o be_v you_o be_v superstitious_a in_o observe_v many_o the_o like_a humane_a tradition_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstition_n to_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o apostle_n impli_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v so_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 4._o of_o their_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 23._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o this_o also_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o verify_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o even_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n their_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o frivolous_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o of_o christian_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n pag._n 664._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v he_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o superstition_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o these_o be_v but_o few_o at_o first_o will_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n till_o they_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o apt_a to_o multiply_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o even_o without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o suffer_v such_o superstition_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v superstitious_a person_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o superstition_n as_o to_o burden_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o zealous_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o never_o do_v enough_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o a_o further_o press_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a reproof_n and_o censure_n pass_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v charge_n and_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_o and_o brief_o urge_v in_o this_o 9th_o ver._n and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n give_v of_o two_o special_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
false_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o constant_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n call_v thy_o heart_n to_o account_v and_o reckon_v with_o it_o every_o day_n before_o thou_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n comment_n in_o psal_n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o cast_v into_o they_o by_o satan_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o labour_n to_o quench_v and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o by_o some_o good_a meditation_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sin_n thou_o be_v tempt_v unâ—o_o by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o labour_v to_o put_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n beware_v of_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o of_o consent_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o give_v place_n never_o so_o little_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a motion_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o thy_o heart_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v thou_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n resist_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o by_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o sugge_v and_o which_o spring_n from_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n thus_o to_o withstand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v so_o careful_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o ought_v how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o into_o which_o for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o many_o time_n dangerous_o fall_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o conscience_n &_o c_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n we_o and_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o achan_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v so_o if_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v all_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v thence_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n first_o begin_v jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o act_n 8._o 22._o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v will_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o therefore_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n must_v repentance_n begin_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cleanse_v else_o the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a or_o clean_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n else_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o die_v or_o wither_v labour_v therefore_o first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 26._o never_o think_v we_o can_v reform_v our_o life_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o change_v and_o reform_v many_o therefore_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n in_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o heart_n unreformed_a these_o put_v off_o their_o old_a skin_n with_o the_o snake_n but_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v outward_o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n begin_v go_v first_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o say_v though_o they_o swear_v lie_v speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a contra_n matth._n 12._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 1622._o may_v 12._o 1622._o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a unfolding_n of_o it_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v sundry_a particular_a sin_n by_o name_n which_o do_v come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o sundry_a particular_a stream_n of_o sin_n or_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v which_o issue_n and_o spring_v thence_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v touch_v these_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v from_o within_o together_o with_o a_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n be_v from_o within_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o these_o sin_n before_o name_v which_o come_v from_o within_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a sin_n name_v and_o instance_a in_o by_o our_o saviour_n evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o he_o name_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v one_o point_n general_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v oserv_v in_o that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n recite_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n natural_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sin_n as_o a_o venomous_a and_o curse_a brood_n that_o which_o st._n james_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o sink_v and_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n to_o this_o end_n examine_v and_o view_v our_o heart_n of_o
thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n especial_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v our_o conversation_n daily_o in_o heaven_n by_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n yea_o to_o expel_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 4._o keep_v diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o our_o eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o window_n and_o door_n by_o which_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v adultery_n sometime_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v for_o marriage_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o i_o say_v marry_v or_o betroth_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n and_o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o marry_a wife_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23._o now_o adultery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n mind_n or_o will_v be_v delight_v with_o adulterous_a thought_n or_o yield_v consent_n to_o they_o mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a speech_n gesture_n or_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o adultery_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o most_o proper_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n general_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n as_o 1._o idleness_n this_o occasion_v such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2._o pamper_v of_o the_o body_n with_o intemperate_a and_o excessive_a meat_n and_o drink_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16._o so_o prov._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o unchaste_a person_n joseph_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39_o prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n 4._o garish_n and_o wanton_a attire_n 5._o obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n 6._o wanton_n gesture_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a remedy_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v eccles_n 7._o 26._o three_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o verse_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n four_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o quench_v and_o kill_v unclean_a lust_n five_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n by_o spare_a diet_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v by_o fast_v and_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n six_o and_o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o particular_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n first_o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n prov._n 2._o 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v make_v before_o god_n solemn_o and_o also_o unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o ordinary_a covenant_n promise_v or_o vow_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n see_v deut._n 22._o and_o levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o joh._n 8._o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a many_o way_n and_o to_o many_o person_n at_o once_o for_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o at_o once_o 1._o against_o himself_o and_o hurt_v himself_o most_o of_o all_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o upon_o his_o body_n and_o good_n prov._n 5._o 11._o he_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n this_o sin_n breed_v noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n oftentimes_o and_o that_o even_o in_o great_a personage_n and_o job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o root_v out_o a_o man_n increase_n yea_o it_o bring_v one_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o 2._o upon_o his_o good_a name_n great_a infamy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 3._o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n harden_v his_o heart_n exceed_o and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o grace_n breed_v also_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n see_v prov._n 2._o 19_o after_o this_o life_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o he_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o against_o the_o other_o party_n yoke-fellow_n and_o his_o own_o if_o they_o be_v both_o marry_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o one_o and_o offer_v great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n 4._o against_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n bring_v perpetual_a reproach_n upon_o it_o see_v deut._n 23._o 2._o 5._o last_o against_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o party_n child_n if_o they_o have_v other_o child_n bring_v in_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n among_o they_o let_v these_o consideration_n move_v every_o one_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n let_v all_o marry_a person_n labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v true_a marriage-love_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o yoke-fellow_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o all_o unchaste_a adulterous_a love_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o marriage_n will_v not_o keep_v from_o adultery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a marriage-love_n mark_v 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o may_v 19_o 1622._o the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fornication_n which_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ—_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
contrary_a to_o â—heir_v own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wilful_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o oppose_v he_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n num._n 15._o 30._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n receive_v heb._n 10._o 26._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o fearful_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v such_o rom._n 2._o 5._o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 27._o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n which_o witting_o and_o wilful_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a course_n their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v great_o lament_v and_o pity_a as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o desperate_a unless_o god_n show_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n in_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o come_v near_o to_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v near_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o except_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n keep_v they_o from_o it_o let_v such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o speedy_o be_v humble_v and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o all_o sin_n beware_v of_o this_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o wilful_a course_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v heavy_a and_o swift_a damnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v wilful_o against_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 13._o david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o obstinate_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o wilful_a sin_v and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n 4._o beware_v of_o smother_a the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n or_o go_v against_o it_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o conscience_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n petition_n seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o their_o request_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o such_o new_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o denial_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o come_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n q._n d._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o demand_v a_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o call_v and_o ministry_n see_v i_o have_v already_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o call_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n in_o you_o thus_o malicious_o and_o wicked_o to_o tempt_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n i._n e._n these_o wicked_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n impli_v when_o he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a themselves_o but_o come_v of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n which_o he_o mention_v the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v one_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n see_v matth._n 16._o 4._o note_v that_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o first_o person_n to_o they_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v not_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o sign_n but_o why_o do_v this_o generation_n &_o c_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o speak_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o turn_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o some_o other_o present_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o not_o enough_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o by_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o not_o only_o sigh_v for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n plain_o so_o let_v live_v in_o sodom_n do_v not_o only_o vex_v his_o soul_n with_o grief_n for_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o reprove_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 7._o where_o he_o pray_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n not_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_o as_o to_o abuse_v those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a reproof_n so_o jeremy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o so_o eliah_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o as_o our_o call_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n offend_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n matth._n 18._o 15._o or_o if_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o gain_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n quest_n quest_n when_o have_v we_o a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o offender_n be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n be_v under_o our_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o have_v in_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà _fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o
christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o disciple_n their_o question_n or_o doubt_v hereupon_o move_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v repose_v confidence_n in_o wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v then_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o very_o few_o can_v be_v save_v so_o esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n not_o that_o none_o believe_v but_o that_o very_o few_o who_o some_o think_v they_o speak_v here_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o q._n d._n what_o rich_a man_n &_o c_o but_o the_o word_n run_v general_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o understand_v they_o general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n only_o though_o principal_o of_o rich_a man_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n see_v our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v only_o of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v less_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a answ_n answ_n because_o that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a but_o many_o poor_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o apt_a to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o wealth_n repose_v trust_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o riches_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o not_o to_o rich_a man_n only_a though_o especial_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n touch_v covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v every_o one_o give_v to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o col._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mortify_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 15._o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o thereby_o discover_v a_o covetous_a mind_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o all_o sort_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o other_o such_o be_v these_o of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o earthly_a good_n and_o substance_n object_n object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n at_o least_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o luther_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n writing_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n except_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n not_o his_o wordâ—_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n or_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o or_o tempt_v to_o it_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v none_o covetous_a but_o rich_a man_n so_o the_o poor_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n not_o only_o for_o rich_a man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v all_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o by_o nature_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o most_o man_n than_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o to_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n how_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o how_o needful_a to_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o he_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o one_o be_v to_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o subdue_v in_o himself_o so_o every_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o covetousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a see_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o natural_a to_o all_o and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o most_o inclinable_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o wealth_n remember_v still_o and_o never_o forget_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o question_n move_v among_o themselves_o do_v show_v themselves_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o aswell_o as_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o few_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o so_o earnest_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v think_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o paul_n for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o if_o god_n may_v so_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a phil._n 2._o 4_o lock_v not_o every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o your_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o now_o further_o this_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o otherâ—_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazâ—n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o â—ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
sudden_o or_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o verse_n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o figtree_n viz._n the_o sudden_a or_o speedy_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o of_o it_o by_o the_o root_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o the_o great_a miracle_n because_o the_o figtree_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v of_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n by_o nature_n very_o moist_a and_o full_a of_o juice_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o nature_n for_o it_o to_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o soon_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o work_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o as_o do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n as_o this_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o hearer_n viz._n to_o work_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o we_o even_o as_o the_o figtree_n wither_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n utter_v in_o work_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o do_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o ignorant_a profane_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v contemn_v it_o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o accompani_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v ourselves_o every_o one_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o easy_a with_o christ_n to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n yea_o sudden_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v they_o out_o as_o easy_a as_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n viz._n peter_n acquaint_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n direct_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n usual_a manner_n to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerard._n harm_n call_v to_o remembrance_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o use_v the_o day_n before_o in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n master_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n behold_v a_o word_n of_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvail_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o great_a yet_o none_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o admiration_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o former_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v takes_z occasion_n present_o upon_o this_o their_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 51._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n harm_n pag._n 718._o quest_n the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v quest._n why_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o doubt_n desirous_a to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o work_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o miracle_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n nor_o what_o hâ—s_v purpose_n be_v in_o work_v of_o it_o nor_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o peter_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o resolve_v they_o further_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n cause_v the_o figtree_n to_o wither_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n see_v matth._n 21._o 21._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n viz._n his_o call_n to_o remembrance_n the_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v against_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o viz._n the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o first_o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n word_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o now_o see_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v
quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o suâ—e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o paâ—â—ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o
to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v so_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n have_v his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preach_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o then_o a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n even_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈…〉_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 7._o ver._n of_o this_o chap._n now_o then_o to_o proceed_v obser_n 2_o again_o here_o we_o see_v one_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o time_n this_o be_v john_n prerogative_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o be_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v after_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n and_o after_o he_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n and_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o time_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v behind_o christ_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n vide_fw-la contion_n in_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 12._o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o john_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v especial_o in_o preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o obser_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o all_o minister_n shall_v resemble_v john_n baptist_n act._n 10._o 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o gal._n 4._o 19_o quest_n how_o ought_v minister_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o heart_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o law_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v true_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v repentance_n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v christ_n yea_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n prepare_v his_o hearer_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 1_o see_v what_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v chief_o labour_v in_o even_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o our_o ministry_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v please_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o to_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v vain_a show_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o ourselves_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n use_v 2_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n serve_v chief_o to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v conscience_n of_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o chief_o even_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v shoot_v at_o in_o preach_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n despise_v not_o then_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n christ_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o again_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v more_o and_o
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
mighty_a work_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o move_v much_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o this_o people_n here_o especial_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o malicious_a thought_n against_o he_o so_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o philip_n yet_o remain_v as_o wicked_a as_o before_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o so_o luke_n 11._o 14._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 27._o use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o in_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n see_v here_o one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o even_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o yield_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o true_a inward_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o his_o great_a work_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorfy_v of_o god_n name_n thus_o do_v this_o people_n here_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a work_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 18._o ult_n all_o the_o people_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n cure_v so_o luke_n 13._o 13._o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n so_o psal_n 8._o and_o psal_n 145._o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n or_o tongue_n to_o yield_v any_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o great_a work_n do_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o satan_n which_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o power_n or_o providence_n whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o mark_v 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o 1619._o may_v 23._o 1619._o teach_v they_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o seaside_n ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o call_v itself_o ver._n 14._o 3._o certain_a consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o in_o the_o 13_o ver._n consider_v again_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o 1._o his_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n 2._o the_o resort_v of_o all_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n this_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 16._o otherwise_o call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n from_o which_o city_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o come_v have_v new_o preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n there_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v great_a water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o go_v towards_o this_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o b_n those_o that_o be_v before_o assemble_v at_o the_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o miracle_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v strange_a miracle_n more_o than_o for_o love_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o he_o teach_v they_o seeing_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o express_v but_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o capernaum_n he_o go_v out_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o preach_v there_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a but_o continual_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n as_o here_o act_n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_n now_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o his_o example_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o too_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 39_o the_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n have_v also_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chaper_fw-fr it_o follow_v ver._n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 2._o the_o person_n call_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n levi._n 2._o by_o his_o parentage_n or_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 3._o by_o his_o call_v or_o office_n he_o be_v a_o
they_o who_o see_v christ_n free_a grace_n show_v to_o levi_n in_o call_v he_o and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o teach_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n further_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o levi_n be_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o example_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o other_o sinner_n shall_v move_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o paul_n say_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o make_v a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n show_v to_o sinner_n presume_v thereupon_o to_o sin_n more_o bold_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n mark_v 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o 1619._o june_n 20._o 1619._o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o follow_v christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n and_o cavil_v against_o he_o ver._n 16._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o their_o cavil_n do_v answer_v and_o confute_v it_o and_o defend_v his_o practice_n against_o they_o ver._n 17._o the_o cavil_v or_o exception_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o face_n but_o behind_o his_o back_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n scribe_n who_o these_o be_v we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 22._o pharisee_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o holiness_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 24._o see_v he_o eat_v that_o be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v the_o society_n of_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o object_n object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o many_o place_n as_o jos_n 23._o 7._o isa_n 52._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n think_v it_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o case_n nor_o unto_o all_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v in_o keep_v company_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v such_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n out_o of_o their_o malice_n do_v cavil_n against_o he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o practice_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v but_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n confess_v of_o he_o mark_v 7._o 37._o yet_o how_o often_o be_v his_o good_a action_n unjust_o tax_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o yea_o evil_a speak_v of_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzchub_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v tax_v and_o blame_v as_o too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o his_o best_a action_n be_v often_o most_o malicious_o traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o thus_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o blame_v for_o do_v well_o so_o joseph_n daniel_n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o even_o for_o well_o do_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o set_v malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o work_n to_o accuse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o their_o best_a action_n without_o cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o though_o ourselves_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n unto_o malicious_a tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o blame_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a cavil_v or_o else_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v former_o but_o they_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o they_o they_o utter_v their_o malicious_a cavil_v question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o reason_n why_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n do_v eat_v with_o sinner_n hence_o observe_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o backbite_v and_o whisper_v against_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o the_o end_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o other_o before_o who_o they_o do_v backbite_v they_o malicious_n person_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o traduce_v and_o
in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n
and_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o plentiful_a hand_n there_o be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o ordinary_o which_o shall_v move_v all_o minister_n to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n give_v in_o another_o case_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o have_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n plentiful_o sow_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n 1620._o april_n 16._o 1620._o our_o saviour_n have_v brief_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n he_o now_o more_o large_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v it_o outward_o and_o by_o hear_v come_v to_o some_o slight_a and_o general_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n affect_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v quick_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o but_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o at_o length_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o good_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o by_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o be_v also_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o draw_v away_o with_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o love_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o 19_o by_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o not_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v effectual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n though_o not_o all_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o some_o in_o great_a some_o in_o lesser_a measure_n ver_fw-la 20._o thus_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o show_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o outward_o do_v not_o receive_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n do_v hear_v unfruitfullu_fw-fr and_o therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v reap_v sound_a fruit_n thereby_o quest_n quest._n when_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a may_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v reprobate_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v answ_n answ_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o conclude_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o set_v down_o any_o set_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o profit_v but_o many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n usual_o do_v hear_v it_o unprofitable_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n wicked_a and_o but_o one_o sort_n good_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v thrice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o the_o good_a and_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o be_v both_o curious_a and_o uncomfortable_a mr._n cartwr_n catechis_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 209._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sum_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n signify_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o com-ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o thing_n in_o which_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v the_o first_o be_v this_o corn-land_n before_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o it_o must_v first_o be_v prepare_v by_o tillage_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v seed_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v needful_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v ridded_a and_o clear_v from_o all_o that_o may_v cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o corn_n in_o it_o as_o from_o thorn_n bush_n tree_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sow_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o must_v first_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o heart_n especial_o for_o the_o meet_a receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o thing_n answerable_a to_o those_o two_o requisite_a in_o the_o prepare_n of_o corn-ground_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v ridded_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o cumber_v and_o annoy_v it_o and_o which_o will_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o as_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guilford_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 21._o now_o these_o sinful_a lust_n be_v ridded_a and_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a mortification_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v these_o corrupt_a lust_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o heart_n must_v also_o be_v plough_v as_o it_o be_v and_o break_v up_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n sow_o in_o it_o jer._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 10._o 12._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o as_o by_o plough_v the_o ground_n be_v open_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n so_o by_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o heart_n become_v soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v this_o heavenly_a seed_n sow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o it_o take_v no_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n that_o be_v because_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o prepare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o heart_n fraught_v and_o cumber_v
set_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o psal_n 119._o 36._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o covetousness_n it_o can_v be_v incline_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o covetousness_n or_o love_n of_o riches_n that_o keep_v that_o young_a ruler_n from_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o whereas_o covetousness_n hinder_v the_o great_a rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n must_v needs_o hinder_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v another_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o many_o hearer_n their_o heart_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o these_o choke_v all_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o they_o yea_o they_o choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o exercise_v with_o covetousness_n that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o it_o what_o hinder_v judas_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n covetousness_n be_v hinder_v and_o choke_v all_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o love_a it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o reap_v true_a fruit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v few_o or_o none_o that_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o true_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o their_o life_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n he_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o but_o will_v he_o yield_v any_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o reform_v his_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o in_o practise_v such_o holy_a duty_n conscionable_o as_o be_v require_v of_o he_o no_o this_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o reform_v some_o sin_n and_o of_o practise_v some_o good_a duty_n outward_o but_o he_o will_v never_o reform_v all_o know_a sin_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o belove_a sin_n especial_o his_o covetous_a practice_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v these_o without_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o fearful_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matth._n 19_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o give_v the_o like_a peremptory_a censure_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o move_v all_o covetous_a worldling_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o time_n and_o to_o desire_v special_a grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n object_n object_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n may_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n as_o some_o have_v answ_n answ_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o though_o thou_o possess_v not_o great_a wealth_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o think_v it_o the_o best_a good_a and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n that_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n this_o covetous_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n these_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o remember_v that_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o it_o choke_v not_o the_o word_n in_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n how_o unable_a of_o itself_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n or_o death_n it_o can_v give_v we_o ease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n nor_o health_n in_o sickness_n nor_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o time_n of_o heaviness_n it_o can_v prolong_v our_o life_n luke_n 12._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n live_v not_o long_a but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v riches_n help_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o and_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o in_o time_n of_o war_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o street_n 2._o consider_v riches_n often_o provesnare_v and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v often_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o unjustice_n oppression_n usury_n and_o of_o other_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v and_o be_v like_a without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o prove_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o we_o 3._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o thy_o present_a condition_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v though_o thy_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a rest_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o thou_o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a learn_v that_o excellent_a lesson_n which_o paul_n have_v so_o well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a 4._o set_a our_o chief_a love_n and_o desire_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n col._n 3._o 2._o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n set_a our_o heart_n upon_o these_o and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v these_o in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v choke_v in_o
ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o public_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v wisdom_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o diligent_a any_o be_v in_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n the_o more_o shall_v that_o person_n profit_n by_o the_o word_n if_o he_o come_v prepare_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligence_n in_o hear_v consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o consider_v our_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o consider_v thy_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o want_n of_o faith_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o will_v make_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o suck_a child_n desire_v the_o breast_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o second_o follow_v they_o receive_v it_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o especial_o into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o property_n of_o all_o good_a hearer_n to_o give_v inward_a entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meckness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n say_v he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n thus_o must_v all_o good_a hearer_n entertain_v the_o word_n preach_v into_o their_o heart_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act._n 2._o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o also_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n so_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o effectual_o apply_v every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o engraff_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o without_o this_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n reas_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o entertain_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o be_v conscionable_o obey_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v than_o they_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n who_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n some_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o love_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o move_v to_o fear_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o not_o true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v unprofitable_a who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o word_n again_o other_o though_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o particular_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n in_o they_o other_o have_v no_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o better_a entrance_n to_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n though_o thou_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o thy_o ear_n yet_o if_o not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o though_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v there_o thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o hear_v though_o thou_o shall_v hear_v every_o day_n a_o sermon_n see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o unbelieving_a or_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o such_o a_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n come_v often_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o knock_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o his_o word_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 22._o again_o other_o though_o they_o make_v show_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n some_o make_v show_v of_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o inward_o and_o by_o frame_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o nay_o their_o heart_n go_v still_o after_o their_o old_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v obedient_a and_o religious_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a such_o must_v know_v that_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a else_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o forbear_v to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n so_o many_o make_v show_v of_o obedience_n in_o some_o good_a duty_n but_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v some_o be_v conformable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n they_o be_v unconscionable_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o some_o make_v great_a show_n of_o upright_a deal_n with_o man_n but_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v negligent_a not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refrain_v some_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o one_o abhor_v pride_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o covetousness_n another_o abhor_v theft_n adultery_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o malice_n or_o slander_v of_o his_o neighbour_n these_o be_v far_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o that_o which_o herod_n bring_v forth_o jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o another_o sort_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o practise_v good_a duty_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v shall_v he_o die_v so_o other_o make_v show_v of_o reform_v and_o leave_v some_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o begin_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o thus_o take_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v thus_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_o short_a many_o come_v of_o be_v good_a hearer_n in_o that_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedienc_n to_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a hearer_n or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v know_v this_o look_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o look_v what_o sincere_a obedience_n thou_o yielde_v to_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v constant_o labour_v to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n kingdom_n nay_o thou_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n in_o general_a one_o fruitful_a the_o other_o unfruitful_a one_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o be_v examine_v thorough_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_a ground_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o so_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n know_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o look_v that_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_v and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o jerem._n 11._o 6._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o without_o obedience_n our_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n agha_v we_o and_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v nor_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luk._n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 4._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v find_v unfruitful_a heareas_n matth._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21._o to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o barren_a christian_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v preach_v unto_o they_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 8._o it_o follow_v some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o great_a fruitfullness_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o he_o now_o live_v where_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o ground_n be_v so_o fruitful_a as_o to_o yield_v not_o only_o thirty_o and_o sixty_o but_o also_o a_o hundred_o fold_n of_o increase_n gen._n 26._o 12._o isaac_n sow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o judaea_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n doct._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o seed_n sow_o in_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o good_a hearer_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n the_o spirit_n
as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o 3._o to_o this_o add_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o such_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a now_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v much_o discourage_v therewith_o and_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v thereupon_o to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o such_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o timorousness_n and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v therewith_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n therefore_o let_v none_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v immoderate_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n such_o timorousness_n may_v argue_v weakness_n but_o not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o infirmity_n of_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o at_o such_o time_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o subdue_v it_o object_n object_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o all_o fear_n be_v expel_v but_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o 1._o that_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o they_o fear_v god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o such_o excessive_a fearfulness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n quest_n quest_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v only_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o vanquish_v that_o fear_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o faith_n resist_v this_o fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o prevail_v against_o faith_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o such_o time_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o god_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_v many_o time_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o nabal_n and_o belshazzar_n but_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a fearfulness_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n object_n object_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o sometime_o fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o when_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v much_o timorousness_n at_o such_o time_n and_o beware_v of_o censure_v they_o upon_o this_o for_o hypocrisy_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o sometime_o be_v fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o fearfullness_n than_o some_o other_o these_o thing_n consider_v learn_v to_o judge_n favourable_o of_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n of_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o further_a show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o against_o such_o immoderate_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v it_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o remedy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o meditation_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o practice_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n 1._o consider_v this_o that_o fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o sin_n prov._n 3._o 25._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v so_o matth._n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v excessive_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 36._o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v god_n special_a protection_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n see_v for_o this_o psal_n 91._o and_o esay_n 43._o 3._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n child_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o danger_n but_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o 4._o remember_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o david_n psal_n 23._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o a_o host_n of_o man_n come_v against_o he_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a and_o undaunted_a at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v to_o their_o body_n so_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n be_v these_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 2._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n which_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o inward_a peace_n thereof_o this_o will_v make_v we_o confident_a and_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n arm_v thyself_o with_o that_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v ephes_n 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o will_v keep_v out_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n contrariwise_o nothing_o breed_v terror_n and_o fearfullness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sin_v commit_v especial_o against_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o speak_v to_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o see_v this_o observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o this_o cry_v out_o show_v their_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o withal_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o they_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_a and_o trouble_v they_o q._n d._n why_o shall_v thou_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v we_o or_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o reason_n move_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o entreat_v or_o desire_v thou_o earnest_o to_o swear_v unto_o i_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o they_o request_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o torture_v they_o further_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o feel_v show_v how_o fearful_a they_o be_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o great_a measure_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o 1._o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v one_o torment_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2._o they_o fear_v further_o lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o throw_v they_o forthwith_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a luke_n 8._o 31._o both_o these_o degree_n of_o torment_n they_o sue_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v observe_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v give_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a many_o other_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o sinister_a end_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o either_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o often_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v always_o in_o gross_a hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o sinister_a and_o evil_a end_n yea_o in_o all_o his_o confession_n still_o he_o have_v some_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a purpose_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n gain_n or_o preferment_n or_o only_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v not_o such_o by-respect_n move_v we_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n for_o sinister_a respect_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n hereof_o in_o word_n for_o so_o may_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o observe_v it_o follow_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o to_o torment_v i_o observe_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v also_o have_v he_o swear_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o very_o great_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o they_o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n â—ued_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o further_o by_o his_o power_n namely_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o any_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o he_o then_o this_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v satan_n the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o suffer_v he_o to_o lodge_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o by_o his_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o hence_o gather_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n such_o as_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o true_a repentance_n the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o bear_v no_o long_o sway_v there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o now_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n easy_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n he_o will_v hold_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v loose_a from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v free_a no_o no_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o sure_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v like_v a_o cruel_a jailor_n lie_v as_o many_o iron_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v he_o
make_v we_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o diligence_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o in_o prayer_n i_o believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o also_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n as_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o helping_z relieve_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o by_o love_n use_v use_v examine_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n look_v how_o diligent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v go_v together_o so_o if_o thou_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n look_v also_o whether_o thou_o manifest_v thy_o faith_n by_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n or_o throng_n of_o people_n though_o she_o be_v a_o weak_a disease_a woman_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o she_o to_o get_v through_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n of_o people_n to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o break_v through_o this_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v through_o the_o press_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v such_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o this_o woman_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v her_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v but_o she_o labour_v to_o get_v through_o the_o press_n to_o he_o so_o true_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v our_o salvation_n and_o will_v hinder_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o faith_n overcom_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n though_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yet_o true_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o these_o and_o all_o other_o impediment_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o he_o faith_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v somewhat_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o difficulty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v by_o they_o nor_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n overcome_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v all_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o the_o press_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o want_v faith_n every_o little_a impediment_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o will_v dismay_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 3._o 1620._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a afflict_a condition_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n where_o 1._o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o her_o carriage_n the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o 1._o her_o come_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n 2._o her_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n because_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 28._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o her_o behaviour_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o garment_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o she_o thus_o resolve_v in_o herself_o this_o show_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o he_o to_o she_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o yet_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o withal_o she_o discover_v some_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o this_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v first_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o heart_n about_o her_o come_n and_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n and_o about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v so_o resolve_v she_o put_v this_o her_o purpose_n in_o execution_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o purpose_n and_o determine_v in_o our_o heart_n advise_o concern_v those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o enterprise_n and_o then_o to_o set_v about_o performance_n of_o they_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o we_o enterprise_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n prov._n 20._o 18._o every_o purpose_n be_v establish_v by_o counsel_n and_o with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o action_n and_o enterprise_n with_o good_a advice_n take_v they_o all_o in_o hand_n first_o advise_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n psal_n 39_o 1._o david_n first_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o he_o put_v that_o duty_n in_o practice_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o
milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o in_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o regenerate_v and_o save_v we_o 3._o in_o go_v to_o god_n by_o private_a prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a attention_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v marry_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v now_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o reverend_a attention_n we_o must_v remember_v in_o hear_v to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o 2._o we_o must_v in_o hear_v labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n strive_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n 3._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 8._o 8._o great_a joy_n in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n preach_v there_o luke_n 24._o 32._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n burn_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v root_v and_o engraft_a in_o we_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v practice_v these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a after_o hear_v to_o meditate_v by_o ourselves_o and_o confer_v with_o other_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o treasure_n it_o up_o safe_a in_o our_o heart_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n psal_n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 3._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n in_o our_o life_n to_o practice_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o hearer_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n see_v joh._n 5._o 35._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v such_o as_o find_v no_o joy_n or_o gladness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o if_o the_o preacher_n exceed_v his_o time_n but_o a_o little_a they_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n or_o else_o fall_v asleep_a or_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n no_o sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v it_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a and_o joyful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o often_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n and_o by_o hear_v it_o without_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o thus_o far_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v but_o look_v that_o our_o joy_n in_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a quest_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o novelty_n sake_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o seem_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o or_o out_o of_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 33._o 2._o by_o the_o indifferency_n and_o unpartialness_n of_o this_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v indifferent_o and_o unpartial_o carry_v towards_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o precept_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o cross_v our_o sinful_a lust_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o promise_v good_a and_o minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o find_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v his_o natural_a corruption_n herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n therefore_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o sound_a 3._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o such_o as_o do_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n more_o or_o less_o for_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o and_o if_o it_o do_v also_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o not_o decay_v in_o time_n this_o argue_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o contrariwise_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o not_o with_o constant_a joy_n for_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o all_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v so_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o john_n ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sincere_a and_o sound_a joy_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o marvel_v not_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o from_o their_o love_n to_o
the_o word_n and_o from_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o it_o no_o marvel_n see_v their_o joy_n be_v never_o sound_a it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 35._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o instruction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v viz._n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o part_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a as_o he_o be_v they_o may_v refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a still_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o do_v some_o good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o destroy_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n though_o not_o full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o so_o jehu_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o house_n together_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n the_o pharisee_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o many_o outward_a duty_n as_o fast_v prayer_n give_v alm_n pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n so_o that_o young_a man_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19_o 20._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n outward_o by_o do_v some_o duty_n require_v and_o by_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o some_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thus_o far_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o entire_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o otherwise_o this_o only_a be_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n forbid_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v mark_v 6._o 21_o unto_o the_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 12._o 1621._o hitherto_o from_o the_o 17_o verse_n to_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v his_o plain_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reproof_n herodias_n do_v bear_v grudge_n against_o john_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o herod_n himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v john_n person_n and_o like_v well_o of_o his_o ministry_n do_v hinder_v herodias_n from_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o keep_v john_n alive_a in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o mention_v john_n imprisonment_n as_o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o behead_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o 21._o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o in_o set_v down_o some_o other_o more_o near_a occasion_n and_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o state_n under_o his_o government_n verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o dance_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o that_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o dance_a verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 27._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n viz._n herod_n supper_n or_o banquet_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o opportunity_n or_o fitness_n of_o time_n when_o that_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o occasion_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o the_o banquet_n on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n which_o she_o carry_v against_o john_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o will_n of_o he_o at_o first_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v because_o herod_n keep_v john_n alive_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o she_o still_o bare_a a_o inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o take_v this_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v his_o blood_n when_o herod_n be_v to_o make_v this_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n for_o his_o noble_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n watch_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n rom._n 3._o 15._o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n job_n 24._o 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n see_v mich._n 2._o 1._o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o accomplish_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v their_o diligence_n stir_v we_o up_o as_o they_o watch_v all_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
as_o the_o papist_n live_v who_o child_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o what_o be_v all_o their_o worship_n but_o superstitious_a will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n authority_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o man_n precept_n and_o after_o our_o own_o will_n and_o invention_n and_o see_v that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n concern_v which_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o give_v particular_a but_o only_o general_a rule_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o yet_o with_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v omit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a part_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n now_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereof_o no_o honour_n to_o my_o name_n no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o much_o dishonour_v i_o and_o hurt_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o more_o be_v imply_v than_o express_v q._n d._n their_o manner_n of_o worship_v i_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a not_o only_o not_o please_v to_o i_o but_o hig_o offensive_a etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a service_n such_o as_o whereof_o no_o good_a or_o fruit_n come_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o god_n no_o spiritual_a profit_n comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v unto_o god_n such_o will-worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n provoke_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o such_o person_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v vain_a oblation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n offer_v as_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o see_v mal._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o col._n 2._o the_o last_o verse_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v will-worship_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o when_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 15._o when_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o samuel_n matth._n 6._o hypocrites-praying_a and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o service_n be_v unto_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o contrà _fw-la ver._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o papist_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n how_o many_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popish_a decree_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v then_o what_o vain_a worshipper_n they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a religion_n to_o live_v in_o not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o offensive_a to_o he_o not_o profitable_a not_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o let_v this_o move_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o true_a contentment_n in_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o this_o also_o discover_v many_o even_o in_o our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o though_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n worship_n god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n himself_o require_v in_o his_o word_n but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fancy_n such_o be_v those_o ignorant_a person_n who_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o with_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o with_o babble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o will-worship_n so_o also_o all_o such_o as_o perform_v outward_a worship_n to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o work_n do_v never_o care_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a serve_v of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o perform_v it_o of_o all_o such_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o jew_n isa_n 1._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n then_o see_v here_o what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n or_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v god_n own_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
he_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o ult_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o by_o private_a read_n and_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o consider_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 3._o 23._o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o word_n joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_a hearer_n but_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n in_o which_o by_o outward_a hear_n obedience_n also_o be_v employ_v but_o also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o outward_a hear_n and_o knowledge_n deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o car_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v not_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o in_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o special_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o submit_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o it_o viz._n our_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 2._o outward_a obedience_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o all_o our_o outward_a carriage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o life_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a sin_n without_o reformation_n like_o those_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n many_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n other_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n some_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n in_o their_o word_n action_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o no_o true_a inward_a subjection_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o show_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o hateful_a to_o christ_n other_o obey_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o word_n like_o herod_n so_o far_o as_o this_o obedience_n will_v stand_v with_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v cross_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o short_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v here_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n but_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o stony_a ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o fall_v away_o thus_o among_o many_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o few_o do_v yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v such_o the_o better_a for_o their_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o they_o reap_v no_o true_a good_a by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n their_o estate_n before_o god_n never_o the_o better_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o teach_v they_o have_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o obedience_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n joh._n 15._o 22._o think_v of_o it_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o a_o reprobate_a judas_n be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n have_v preach_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o wâ—_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o â—f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a uâ—_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o iâ—_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v thâ—s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n â—n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v â—s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n reâ—st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hiâ—_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o
in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v marlorat_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v now_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o desire_v either_o unto_o mankind_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v rev._n 20._o 2._o 2._o by_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o chastise_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o their_o trial_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o prove_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v use_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n in_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o possession_n of_o those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o straight_o here_o not_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n so_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v possession_n by_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n will_v labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a like_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v haste_n after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a bondage_n again_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o as_o be_v new_o call_v and_o convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o re-enter_v and_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o again_o he_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a house_n no_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n because_o he_o so_o much_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v then_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o feel_v satan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o repentance_n deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n yet_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n for_o he_o will_v assay_v and_o labour_n still_o to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o beside_o many_o do_v false_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v our_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a reformation_n only_o but_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o change_v in_o heart_n now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a house_n but_o of_o his_o hold_n sure_a possession_n there_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o that_o the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o backslide_n christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 12._o 45._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n charge_n the_o spirit_n cry_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o child_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o etc._n etc._n which_o rent_v or_o tear_v of_o the_o child_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v up_o his_o possession_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o that_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v he_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o malice_n at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v now_o against_o this_o child_n in_o that_o he_o so_o grievous_o rack_v his_o body_n and_o so_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v it_o that_o the_o child_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o sudden_a restore_n of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o command_n force_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o former_a possession_n this_o again_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o satan_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
needs_o continue_v for_o ever_o esay_n 30._o 33._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o tophet_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v in_o hell_n do_v never_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o ever_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o hell_n vide_fw-la thom._n in_o supplem_n 3._o part._n q._n 99_o artic._n 1._o 2._o they_o do_v also_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n even_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o perpetual_a malice_n against_o god_n in_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o envy_n against_o the_o glorify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o continue_v their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o ever_o puniuntur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la aeterno_fw-la quià _fw-la peccant_a in_fw-la svo_fw-la aeteâ—no_fw-la gregor_n vide_fw-la pic._n mirand_n apolog._n pag._n 154._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o continne_v still_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v sure_o hereafter_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a now_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v they_o as_o all_o impenitent_a person_n must_v needs_o do_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o tooth_n so_o grievous_a or_o burn_v of_o the_o little_a finger_n &_o c_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous_a worldling_n &_o c_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n matth._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—ring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n mâ—at_a for_o repentance_n vide_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-la celeiae_n comite_fw-la apud_fw-la aeâ—eam_fw-la sylvium_n pag._n 473._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o envy_v the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o fat_v up_o for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o â—â—ment_v their_o case_n than_o to_o fret_v at_o their_o prosperity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n this_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v here_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o sin_n as_o most_o offensive_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o hate_n and_o detest_v it_o even_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n it_o itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v adventure_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o easelesie_n and_o endless_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n how_o true_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n term_v fool_n and_o madman_n as_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n often_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o many_o such_o go_v for_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n such_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o commit_v â—n_n we_o endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o then_o remember_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v sinish_v will_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o even_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n withal_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v without_o ease_n or_o end_n and_o let_v this_o curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refrain_v sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o yet_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o hellish_a torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n see_v mr._n perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 463._o object_n object_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n presume_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n but_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n learn_v to_o fear_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptarioâ—s_n of_o it_o though_o it_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n delight_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o this_o oppose_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n counsel_n unto_o christian_n often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o hell_n torment_n and_o to_o conser_fw-fr and_o talk_v hereof_o even_o at_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n see_v chrysost_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o homil._n 2._o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la bernard_n pag._n 1719._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o also_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 7_o use_v 7._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o for_o give_v they_o assurance_n hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
table_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_a or_o large_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o to_o reserve_v this_o for_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o very_o short_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n in_o my_o ordinary_a course_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o and_o brief_o for_o our_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n allege_v of_o these_o particular_a commandment_n in_o this_o place_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v formal_a hypocrite_n or_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o say_v one_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v such_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o deal_v here_o with_o this_o young_a ruler_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v his_o close_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v one_o that_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o heart_n our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o do_v thus_o urge_v unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o discover_v such_o unsound_a professor_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o of_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o just_a deal_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n require_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o also_o may_v teach_v every_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o to_o try_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o those_o duty_n let_v he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n what_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o none_o at_o all_o but_o do_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o malice_n envy_n unjustice_n fraud_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whatsoever_o profession_n or_o show_n he_o make_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o allege_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n do_v especial_o urge_v that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n most_o fail_v viz._n the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v which_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n with_o which_o this_o young_a man_n be_v so_o much_o taint_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v that_o commandment_n but_o further_a press_v it_o by_o add_v a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n defraud_v not_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v those_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o we_o against_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fail_v and_o offend_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v and_o more_o humble_v for_o our_o fail_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o precept_n see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o teach_v shall_v especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o perceive_v or_o know_v their_o people_n most_o to_o fail_v in_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v such_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n especial_o and_o most_o often_o urge_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n practise_v this_o course_n in_o preach_v as_o chrysostome_n who_o in_o many_o sermon_n together_o one_o after_o another_o do_v sometime_o urge_v some_o one_o duty_n which_o his_o hearer_n fail_v in_o or_o else_o reprove_v some_o one_o sin_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n together_o mark_v 10._o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o have_v i_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o july_n 27._o 1628._o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 1._o of_o his_o question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o viz._n the_o young_a man_n reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v all_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n urge_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n ver_fw-la 20._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n master_n he_n give_v he_o again_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o that_o be_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v i_o observe_v careful_o keep_v and_o obey_v from_o my_o youth_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o youth_n or_o from_o my_o childhood_n for_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luke_n 18._o quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o profess_v touch_v his_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o outward_a manifest_a or_o open_a breach_n of_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a which_o he_o affirm_v neither_o do_v he_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o forth_o keep_v those_o commandment_n for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o do_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v reprove_v he_o sharp_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v be_v thus_o far_o true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v so_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o here_o profess_v for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o more_o plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v yet_o
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o yâ—u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o iâ—_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o feeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o with_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n god_n be_v provoke_v the_o more_o severe_o to_o judge_n and_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulness_n in_o â—uch_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n beside_o many_o private_a help_n and_o mean_n also_o to_o further_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a therein_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v and_o have_v perhaps_o enjoy_v for_o long_a time_n for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o those_o that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n as_o far_o from_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o other_o bring_v forth_o perhaps_o some_o fruit_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v like_o barren_a tree_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o make_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o barren_a earth_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o curse_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n provoke_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o man_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v scarâ—e_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n therefore_o such_o of_o all_o other_o have_v need_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o unprofitable_a live_n under_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o bare_a fruition_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v have_v those_o mean_n than_o to_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o people_n or_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v under_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v do_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sin_n which_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o become_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v answ_n answ_n by_o practise_v these_o help_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o ground_n become_v fruitful_a do_v first_o cut_v up_o brier_n and_o bush_n which_o cumber_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n so_o must_v we_o careful_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o must_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o repentance_n yea_o all_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o sinful_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o especial_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o as_o be_v main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o example_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o deny_v themselves_o and_o so_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o envy_n malice_n wrath_n against_o other_o which_o poison_n the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a to_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 4._o voluptuousness_n or_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o 14._o these_o sinful_a lust_n especial_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n public_a and_o private_a seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o ourselves_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o for_o custom_n fashion_n or_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v it_o 3._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n especial_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o
this_o end_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n as_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n hence_o gather_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n therefore_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o now_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 1._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n there_o perform_v be_v prayer_n whence_o be_v that_o ambitious_a custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 5._o who_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v public_a prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n church_n and_o such_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v proseuchae_n and_o oratoria_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n juvenal_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la quest_n quest_n whether_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2._o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o simple_o chief_a for_o so_o the_o public_a preach_v or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o paul_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 7._o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o preser_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o add_v that_o act._n 2._o 42._o where_n the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la col._n 665._o add_v also_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o where_n preach_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v answ_n answ_n 1._o prayer_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o preach_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v 2._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a worship_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o one_o caution_n here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a prayer_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v cause_v we_o to_o disesteem_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o both_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o show_v contempt_n by_o absent_v themselves_o from_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o come_v slack_o to_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o profane_v or_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n public_a prayer_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o many_o way_n abuse_v it_o 1._o by_o use_v it_o in_o latin_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o before_o image_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o many_o among_o we_o also_o who_o abuse_v public_a prayer_n viz._n such_o as_o perform_v this_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n feeling_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n so_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n viz._n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v that_o god_n house_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o wheretwo_n or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 1629._o jan._n 31._o 1629._o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v esteem_v and_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o performance_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v long_o after_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v act._n 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o call_v by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n zephan_n 2._o 11._o the_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
authority_n and_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o highpriest_n be_v choose_v yearly_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 11._o 49._o &_o joh._n 18._o 13._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o be_v probable_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v paul_n and_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n act._n 23._o 6._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v other_o for_o it_o so_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o unchastity_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o charge_n or_o accuse_v other_o for_o such_o fault_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o our_o selveâ—_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o guilty_a of_o but_o see_v we_o have_v first_o purge_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o reprove_v in_o other_o first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o see_v rom._n 2._o 21._o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o in_o accuse_v other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mark_v 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n or_o thing_n and_o 1630._o june_n 13._o 1630._o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n there_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o 29_o and_o 30._o verse_n do_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o question_n before_o move_v to_o he_o by_o those_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o another_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v answer_v than_o he_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o answer_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v answer_v than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o question_n which_o he_o further_o move_v to_o they_o verse_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a question_n not_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o to_o entrap_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o return_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n but_o put_v to_o they_o another_o question_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o question_n one_o question_n or_n one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebraism_n so_o matth._n 22._o ult_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o he_n make_v this_o open_a challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o ministerial_a call_v and_o function_n of_o john_n baptist_n comprehend_v both_o his_o baptism_n and_o also_o his_o preach_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o elsewhere_o as_o act._n 1._o 23._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 18._o 25._o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o john_n whole_a ministry_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v usual_o join_v public_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o it_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 19_o 4._o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n heaven_n the_o chief_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o luke_n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v he_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v as_o he_o do_v or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o man_n only_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n either_o beside_o or_o contraty_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o call_v of_o god_n or_o by_o man_n only_o to_o execute_v that_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o see_v act._n 5._o 38_o 39_o now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o john_n call_v and_o whole_a ministry_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o for_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o own_o call_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 1._o 34._o &_o joh._n 3._o 28._o now_o follow_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o general_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o come_v with_o malicious_a purpose_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ask_v they_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v to_o we_o by_o other_o especial_o by_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v to_o cavil_n and_o entrap_v we_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a or_o direct_a answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v question_n but_o either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o some_o obscure_a or_o indirect_a answer_n so_o to_o avoid_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o answer_v his_o